thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
that_o have_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n his_o early_a day_n family_n because_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n aslacton_n a_o town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1489_o be_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 1489._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n esq_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o right_n ancient_a family_n who_o ancestor_n come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n the_o stock_n continue_v in_o good_a wealth_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o do_v in_o france_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o name_n and_o family_n there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o whereof_o come_v then_o into_o england_n in_o company_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o who_o for_o relation-sake_n our_o bishop_n give_v a_o noble_a entertainment_n year_n our_o youth_n be_v put_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n of_o a_o rude_a parish-clerk_n in_o that_o barbarous_a age._n under_o who_o he_o learn_v little_a and_o endure_v much_o from_o the_o harsh_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n though_o his_o father_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n educate_v in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o civil_a and_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n c.c.c.c._n insomuch_o that_o he_o use_v himself_o to_o shoot_n and_o many_o time_n his_o father_n permit_v he_o to_o hunt_n and_o hauk_n and_o to_o ride_v rough_a horse_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o ride_v the_o rough_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o stable_n which_o he_o will_v do_v very_o comely_a as_o otherwise_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v become_v a_o horse_n better_o and_o after_o his_o study_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o recreation_n he_o will_v both_o hawk_n and_o hunt_n the_o game_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o the_o longbow_n and_o many_o time_n kill_v the_o deer_n with_o his_o cross-bow_n though_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o he_o be_v purblind_a 1503._o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o young_a day_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n early_o but_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n anno_fw-la 1503_o send_v he_o to_o study_v at_o cambridg_n where_o he_o be_v nursle_v in_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n mss._n logic_n philosophy_n moral_a and_o natural_a not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o subtle_a questionist_n and_o in_o these_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n 1511._o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o faber_n erasmus_n good_a latin_a author_n four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o 1516._o unto_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v to_o write_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o trifle_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n herein_o scripture_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o judge_v indifferent_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o before_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o error_n 1519._o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a study_n three_o year_n therein_o after_o this_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o good_a writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a not_o rash_o run_v over_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o slow_a reader_n but_o a_o diligent_a marker_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o read_v seldom_o read_v without_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n he_o write_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v short_a or_o at_o least_o note_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o and_o write_v it_o out_o at_o leisure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o debate_v of_o matter_n ever_o after_o 1523._o this_o kind_n of_o study_n he_o use_v till_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1523._o but_o before_o this_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n marry_v he_o marry_v a_o gentleman_n daughter_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o college_n he_o read_v the_o common_a lecture_n in_o buckingham_n college_n before_o that_o call_v monk_n college_n because_o monk_n study_v there_o but_o now_o magdalen_n college_n but_o in_o a_o year_n after_o his_o wife_n travail_v with_o child_n both_o she_o and_o the_o child_n die_v and_o be_v now_o single_a again_o immediate_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o old_a college_n choose_v he_o in_o fellow_n again_o where_o he_o remain_v during_o his_o residence_n here_o divers_a of_o the_o ripe_a and_o solid_a sort_n of_o scholar_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o be_v transplant_v into_o cardinal_n wolsey_n new_a college_n in_o oxon_n oxon._n to_o be_v fellow_n there_o our_o cranmer_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o by_o dr._n capon_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v entrust_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o though_o the_o salary_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a there_o and_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n more_o ready_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v among_o his_o old_a fellow-collegian_n and_o more_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o contemplation_n here_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o his_o incompliance_n with_o this_o invitation_n give_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v great_a offence_n hereat_o but_o of_o those_o that_o go_v from_o cambridg_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n pick_v out_o for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a clerk_n friar_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o physic_n sumner_n harman_n afterward_o fellow_n of_o eton_n betts_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann._n cox_n afterward_o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n frith_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n baily_n godman_n drum_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n lawney_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n all_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a through_o the_o hardship_n thereof_o die_v so_o that_o well_o it_o be_v for_o cranmer_n that_o he_o go_v not_o soon_o after_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n examiner_n and_o become_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o his_o own_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o value_n the_o university_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o examiner_n of_o such_o as_o commence_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n according_a to_o who_o approbation_n the_o university_n allow_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v much_o good_a for_o he_o use_v to_o examine_v these_o candidate_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o friar_n especial_o who_o study_n lie_v only_o in_o school-author_n who_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o turn_v back_o as_o insufficient_a advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o some_o year_n long_o before_o they_o come_v for_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n lay_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n hate_v by_o the_o friar_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n of_o they_o afterward_o render_v he_o great_a and_o public_a thanks_o for_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n they_o attain_v to_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n barat_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o live_v afterward_o in_o norwich_n not_o long_o after_o this_o university_n king_n henry_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o q._n katherine_n daughter_n to_o k._n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n be_v unlawful_a and_o naught_o by_o dr._n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n he_o send_v to_o six_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oxford_n to_o debate_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
commissary_n in_o calais_n butler_n a_o better_a commissary_n his_o trouble_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a cheat._n glazier_n commissary_n in_o calais_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n bishop_n consecrate_a edmund_n boner_n nic._n hethe_n tho._n thirlby_n some_o account_n of_o thirlby_n rise_n chap._n xxiii_o all-soul_n college_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n visit_v all-soul_n college_n visit_v it_o a_o second_o time_n the_o archbishop_n give_v order_n about_o shrine_n 1541._o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o search_v after_o shrine_n the_o archbishops_n order_n according_o to_o his_o dean_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n the_o archbishop_n lay_v bekesburn_n to_o the_o see_n learned_a preacher_n prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o recant_v a_o convocation_n their_o business_n bishop_n consecrate_v william_n knight_n john_n wakeman_n john_n chambre_n arthur_n bulkely_a robert_n king_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o king_n book_n revise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n divers_a discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o goodly_a primer_n 1542._o the_o archbishop_n instrumental_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n a_o act_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n paul_n bush_n consecrate_a chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n the_o king_n book_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o visitation_n at_o canterbury_n presentment_n reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a presentment_n 1543._o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n admonish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o archbishop_n the_o prebendary_n plot_v against_o the_o archbishop_n winchester_n the_o chief_a manager_n winchester_n design_n the_o death_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n 1543._o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o paper_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n accusation_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n chaplain_n complain_v of_o at_o the_o session_n they_o prepare_v the_o article_n and_o prâ—fer_v they_o they_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o london_n practice_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o chief_a instrument_n gardener_n serles_n shether_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_n with_o a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n willoughby_z and_o london_n wait_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n willoughby_z bring_v to_o the_o l._n privy_a seal_n and_o to_o winchester_n the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n more_o article_n against_o his_o commissary_n more_o still_a the_o witness_n the_o prebendary_n deliver_v the_o article_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n the_o king_n himself_o discover_v all_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o commission_n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n expostulate_v with_o his_o accuser_n 1543._o shâ—ther_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o winchester_n their_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o what_o they_o do_v cock_n and_o hussey_n commissioner_n and_o his_o officer_n false_a new_a commissioner_n send_v down_o the_o register_n false_a the_o delinquent_n chamber_n and_o chest_n search_v the_o treachery_n of_o thornton_n and_o barber_n the_o archbishops_n discourse_n to_o they_o the_o conspirator_n be_v imprison_v their_o release_n their_o confession_n and_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conspirator_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n the_o archbishop_n accuse_v before_o the_o parliament_n 1544_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v the_o council_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n send_v private_o for_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n rebuke_n the_o council_n for_o cranmer_n the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n arms._n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v against_o immoderate_a rain_n english_a suffrage_n command_v to_o be_v use_v 1544._o the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o that_o end_n a_o procession_n for_o the_o king_n expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n popery_n prevail_v gardiner_z and_o the_o bishop_n now_o carry_v all_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n remove_v to_o york_n his_o oath_n chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1546._o the_o archbishop_n set_v upon_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n a_o act_n concern_v it_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o work_n the_o ms._n of_o these_o law_n the_o archbishop_n labour_v in_o this_o work_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n employ_v in_o mend_v service-book_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o certain_a superstition_n the_o opportunity_n of_o winchester_n absence_n take_v the_o archbishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n in_o two_o great_a point_n seek_v to_o redress_v alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n scripture_n and_o sermon_n more_o common_a by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n anthony_n kitchen_n consecrate_a a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a testament_n he_o interpret_v a_o statute_n of_o his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n command_n pen_v a_o form_n for_o a_o communion_n his_o last_o office_n to_o the_o king_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n k._n edward_n crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 1546._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o archbishops_n speech_n at_o the_o coronation_n chap._n ii_o a_o royal_a visitation_n a_o royal_a visitation_n on_o foot_n the_o visitor_n the_o method_n of_o this_o visitation_n 1547._o the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n the_o archbishop_n to_o winchester_n concern_v the_o homily_n the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n compose_v homily_n winchester_n in_o the_o fleet._n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n censure_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o winchester_n censure_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n his_o account_n of_o his_o commitment_n erasmus_n vindicate_v winchester_n letter_n to_o somerset_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o victory_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n a_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n 1547._o dr._n redman_n judgement_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o archbishops_n influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n establish_v the_o archbishops_n query_n concern_v the_o mass._n the_o archbishop_n assist_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n divorce_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n procession_n forbid_v by_o his_o mean_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishops_n catechism_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n and_o a_o book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n 1547._o his_o care_n of_o canterbury_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o university_n 1547._o the_o archbishops_n influence_n upon_o the_o university_n some_o of_o s._n john_n college_n apply_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o danger_n offend_a with_o some_o of_o this_o college_n and_o why_o the_o ill_a condition_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n a_o address_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o success_n of_o the_o university_n address_v to_o he_o and_o other_o another_o address_n to_o he_o against_o the_o townsman_n roger_n ascham_n application_n to_o he_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o eat_v flesh_n favourable_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishops_n opinion_n concern_v lent_n ascham_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o university_n as_o to_o their_o study_n sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o archbishops_n dear_a friend_n the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o polite_a study_n there_o the_o impediment_n of_o that_o university_n flourish_a state_n lay_v before_o he_o chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v dr._n smith_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross._n his_o book_n gardiner_n offend_v with_o this_o recantation_n 1547._o other_o university-man_n recant_v smith_n affront_v the_o archbishop_n his_o inconstancy_n the_o archbishops_n admonition_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o stepney_n the_o archbishop_n license_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o assize_n how_o far_o the_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v ridley_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezzle_v new_a opinion_n broach_v 1548._o church_n profane_v church-ornament_n embezzle_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o council_n letter_n new_a opinion_n broach_v champneys_n revoke_v six_o article_n and_o abjure_v other_o heresy_n
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
begin_v to_o hate_v priest_n this_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o learn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n they_o be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o affection_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n part_n with_o great_a difficulty_n moreover_o against_o the_o university_n authority_n he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n father_n and_o his_o council_n the_o queen_n father_n and_o his_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o political_a consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o king_n purpose_n he_o have_v show_v divers_a token_n already_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o will_v rather_o glad_o enlarge_v and_o likewise_o raise_v sedition_n in_o many_o realm_n as_o in_o portugal_n of_o who_o king_n the_o emperor_n marry_v one_o sister_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o other_o then_o he_o go_v on_o extol_v the_o emperor_n power_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o to_o his_o aid_v of_o we_o mention_v the_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n may_v do_v england_n by_o forbid_v only_o our_o trade_n into_o flanders_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o french_a never_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o league_n with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o that_o the_o two_o nation_n never_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v but_o suspect_v that_o this_o new_a matrimony_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n now_o purpose_v shall_v not_o continue_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v succour_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o then_o last_o he_o come_v to_o deliberate_v for_o the_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v if_o he_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o for_o he_o have_v already_o he_o say_v go_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o propound_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o be_v cranmer_n relation_n of_o the_o book_n but_o here_o he_o break_v off_o the_o messenger_z that_o tarry_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o haste_n promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o mean_n in_o short_a be_v as_o i_o collect_v from_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o match_v with_o the_o lady_n ann._n the_o which_o be_v now_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v very_o great_a and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n they_o both_o ride_v together_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lady_n ann_n without_o any_o other_o title_n the_o censure_n which_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v this_o wherein_o his_o modesty_n and_o candour_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n appear_v that_o pole_n have_v show_v himself_o both_o witty_a and_o eloquent_a thereof_o and_o that_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o if_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n concern_v that_o which_o he_o chief_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v his_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n cranmer_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o seem_v therein_o to_o lack_v much_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o he_o press_v it_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o persuade_v many_o yet_o he_o he_o say_v he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n nothing_o at_o all_o no_o cranmer_n have_v too_o well_o study_v the_o point_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o pole_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v i_o have_v place_v this_o whole_a letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o memorial_n 1._o as_o i_o shall_v do_v many_o other_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o value_n partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o curious_a reader_n that_o love_n to_o see_v original_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o choice_a monument_n relate_v to_o this_o man_n and_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o transfer_v they_o to_o posterity_n chap._n iii_o cranmer_n embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o dr._n cranmer_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n ambassy_n chief_a ambassador_n dr._n lee_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n stokesly_a elect_n of_o london_n divine_n trigonel_n karn_n and_o benet_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o dispute_v these_o matrimonial_a matter_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o paris_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n carry_v the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o he_o from_o france_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n where_o cranmer_n book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o ready_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marriage_n open_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n which_o his_o book_n chief_o consist_v of_o viz._n cause_n i._o that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v or_o aught_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o after_o sundry_a promise_n and_o appointment_n make_v there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o public_o to_o dispute_v these_o matter_n with_o he_o yet_o in_o more_o private_a argumentation_n with_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n he_o so_o force_v they_o that_o at_o last_o they_o open_o grant_v even_o in_o the_o pope_n chief_a court_n of_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o advantageous_a a_o tenet_n to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o dr._n cranmer_n bold_o and_o honest_o deny_v it_o utter_o before_o they_o all_o the_o king_n ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o cranmer_n only_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a his_o challenge_n and_o withal_o more_o private_o to_o get_v the_o judgement_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n there_o in_o the_o king_n case_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o business_n also_o in_o germany_n after_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a affair_n he_o signify_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o crook_n another_o of_o the_o king_n agent_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o italy_n 89._o namely_o that_o his_o success_n there_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v say_v that_o friar_n shall_v not_o discuss_v his_o power_n and_o add_v that_o he_o look_v for_o little_a favour_n in_o that_o court_n but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o they_o emperor_n here_o at_o rome_n cranmer_n abode_n for_o some_o month_n but_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o learned_o sober_o and_o witty_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wilts_n give_v he_o such_o commendation_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n mss._n that_o the_o rest_n come_v home_o he_o send_v he_o a_o commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o be_v his_o sole_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o say_a great_a cause_n which_o commissional_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o bare_a date_n january_n 24._o 1531._o 1531._o wherein_o he_o be_v style_v consiliarius_fw-la regius_n &_o ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la orator_n by_o this_o opportunity_n of_o travel_v through_o germany_n seckendorf_n follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n by_o his_o conference_n he_o full_o satisfy_v many_o learned_a german_n which_o afore_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o divers_a in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o court_n and_o council_n also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o and_o who_o suffer_v severe_o for_o it_o was_z cornelius_z agrippa_z kt._n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n
canterbury_n mean_v that_o thus_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o infect_v they_o with_o heresy_n i_o have_v bestow_v never_o a_o hour_n upon_o my_o portion_n nor_o never_o will_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n shall_v have_v this_o book_n again_o for_o i_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o error_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n servant_n take_v the_o book_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o lambeth_n unto_o my_o lord_n declare_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n answer_n when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v so_o froward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v one_o mr._n thomas_n lawney_n stand_v by_o sâ—okesly_n and_o hear_v my_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n untowardness_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v your_o grace_n why_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n will_v not_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n this_o way_n your_o grace_n know_v well_o that_o his_o portion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v he_o nothing_o in_o his_o testament_n think_v it_o mere_a madness_n to_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n where_o no_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a fellow_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n disdain_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o whereat_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v not_o forbear_v from_o laughter_n this_o lawney_n be_v a_o witty_a man_n be_v and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scholar_n place_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o new_a college_n at_o oxon._n where_o he_o be_v chaplain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prisoner_n there_o with_o frith_n another_o of_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o kent_n place_v there_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o that_o severe_a act_n be_v past_a more_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n meet_v with_o this_o his_o chaplain_n say_v o_o my_o lawney_n know_v he_o of_o old_a much_o to_o favour_v priest_n matrimony_n whether_o may_v priest_n now_o have_v wife_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n reply_v he_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n or_o no_o but_o well_o i_o wot_v and_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o act_n that_o wife_n will_v have_v priest_n harken_v master_n say_v the_o duke_n how_o this_o knave_n scorn_v our_o act_n and_o make_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o fly_n well_o i_o see_v by_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o old_a trick_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n and_o such_o gentleman_n as_o be_v with_o he_o go_v away_o merry_o laugh_v at_o lawney_n sudden_a and_o apt_a answer_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v this_o digression_n chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v this_o year_n the_o monastery_n be_v visit_v by_o cramwel_n dissolution_n chief_a visitor_n who_o appoint_v leighton_n legh_n petre_n london_n his_o deputy_n with_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o visitation_n indeed_o the_o king_n now_o have_v thought_n of_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o visit_v they_o who_o end_n herein_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o untoward_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v counsel_v and_o press_v the_o king_n to_o it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o monastery_n the_o king_n may_v found_v more_o bishopric_n and_o that_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v into_o less_o compass_n the_o diocesan_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a rule_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n see_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o foundation_n be_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n purgatory_n mass_n pilgrimage_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v effectual_a to_o their_o constitution_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v observe_v 190._o and_o the_o archbishop_n hope_v that_o from_o these_o ruin_n there_o will_v be_v new_a foundation_n in_o every_o cathedral_n erect_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o however_o short_a our_o archbishop_n fall_v of_o his_o end_n desire_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o these_o dissolution_n the_o king_n obtain_v he_o for_o the_o vast_a riches_n that_o the_o religious_a house_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o one_o namely_o s._n swithins_n winchester_n a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n whereof_o i_o have_v once_o observe_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o benet_n library_n think_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvi_o information_n when_o these_o visitor_n return_v home_o from_o their_o visitation_n they_o come_v well_o stock_v with_o information_n of_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o these_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v by_o diligent_a inquisition_n throughout_o all_o england_n collect_v they_o these_o enormity_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o visitor_n when_o they_o be_v first_o read_v nothing_o be_v do_v with_o these_o unclean_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o within_o a_o while_n say_v latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n sermon_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o repâ—â—ts_n of_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o other_o put_v into_o good_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v save_v their_o pension_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o now_o i_o will_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o collection_n for_o this_o year_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o year_n consecrate_v both_o diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v there_o have_v bâ—en_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n for_o furnish_v the_o diocese_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o better_a aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o diocesan_n the_o seâ—s_n whereof_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o say_v act._n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o so_o many_o make_v at_o least_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n realm_n before_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n enjoin_v the_o number_n of_o suffragans_fw-la suffragans_fw-la be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o realm_n who_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n either_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o because_o of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n from_o their_o diocese_n in_o ambassy_n abroad_o or_o attendance_n upon_o the_o court_n or_o civil_a affair_n procure_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o stead_n thus_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1531_o i_o find_v one_o underwood_n suffragan_n in_o norwich_n that_o degrade_v bilney_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n certain_a bear_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n assist_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v thomas_n wellys_n prior_n of_o s._n gregory_n by_o canterbury_n he_o be_v archbishop_n warham_n chaplain_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o lord_n name_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n court_n there_o be_v afterward_o one_o christopher_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n and_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n about_o these_o time_n in_o ordination_n and_o another_o thomas_n entitle_v also_o of_o sidon_n succeed_v long_o before_o these_o i_o find_v one_o william_n bottlesham_n espicopus_fw-la navatensis_n anno_fw-la 1382_o at_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o london_n summon_v against_o the_o wicklivites_n courtney_n that_o then_o show_v themselves_o at_o oxford_n robert_n king_n abbot_n of_o oseney_n while_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v titular_a bishop_n and_o call_v episcopus_fw-la roannensis_fw-la a_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o athens_n this_o be_v he_o that_o resign_v oseny_n and_o tame_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o reonen_n of_o which_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
ever_o they_o do_v these_o report_n be_v digest_v into_o two_o or_o three_o book_n serles_n bring_v up_o some_o of_o the_o article_n rough_o draw_v to_o london_n and_o london_n transcribe_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o there_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o by_o german_a gardiner_n his_o secretary_n another_o busy_a man._n gardiner_z gardiner_z the_o prebendary_a by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v a_o book_n of_o article_n sign_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebendary_n and_o willoughby_n bring_v they_o up_o some_o of_o the_o prebendary_n come_v up_o too_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o winchester_n and_o baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n give_v the_o say_v prebendary_n encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o busy_a london_n to_o make_v the_o article_n the_o better_o entertain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n have_v officious_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o several_a of_o the_o say_a council_n beforehand_o serles_n i_o must_v here_o give_v this_o further_a note_n concern_v serles_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o year_n before_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n article_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a the_o king_n shall_v see_v they_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o return_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o pain_n for_o some_o either_o malicious_a insinuation_n or_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o shether_o shether_o be_v another_o of_o the_o gang_n and_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o this_o invidious_a business_n against_o the_o innocent_a archbishop_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bill_n it_o may_v be_v guess_v what_o a_o hotheaded_a man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o concern_v he_o 686._o when_o he_o be_v proctor_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o in_o which_o year_n he_o make_v such_o a_o combustion_n betwixt_o the_o university_n and_o the_o townsman_n that_o they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o he_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proctorship_n the_o university_n allow_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o townsman_n at_o the_o university_n charge_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o shether_o bring_v up_o also_o his_o collection_n to_o one_o ford_n his_o brother-in-law_n to_o write_v they_o out_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a book_n of_o two_o day_n labour_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o make_v out_o in_o bulk_n what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n canterbury_n take_v a_o hint_n or_o two_o here_o of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o secret_a machine_n in_o all_o this_o ingrateful_a work_n come_v once_o from_o the_o council_n that_o then_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o calais_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n with_o france_n he_o after_o hear_v mass_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o canterbury_n take_v his_o namesake_n gardiner_n the_o prebendary_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v and_o how_o they_o do_v in_o canterbury_n mean_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o gardiner_n answer_v but_o meet_o he_o inquire_v how_o they_o do_v within_o the_o house_n among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o churchman_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v all_o in_o preach_v so_o do_v i_o hear_v say_z winchester_z then_o he_o ask_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v gardiner_z then_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o ridley_n and_o scory_n sermon_n and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o babble_n winchester_z then_o say_v he_o miss_v for_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v now_o against_o that_o say_n well_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o well_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v look_v after_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o or_o else_o such_o preach_v will_v grow_v unto_o a_o evil_a inconvenience_n i_o know_v well_o he_o will_v see_v remedy_n for_o it_o well_o how_o do_v you_o do_v with_o they_o gardiner_z reply_v my_o lord_n hardly_o i_o be_o much_o mark_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o be_v take_v or_o no._n i_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n of_o your_o counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v preach_v betimes_o than_o to_o be_v take_v in_o my_o sermon_n then_o say_v winchester_n do_v thus_o write_v your_o sermon_n into_o a_o book_n every_o word_n as_o you_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n deliver_v your_o book_n unto_o the_o chief_a man_n there_o that_o can_v read_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o book_n while_o you_o do_v preach_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o have_v write_v and_o study_v for_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o when_o you_o do_v hear_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o well_o hold_v you_o content_v and_o meddle_v not_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v best_o then_o he_o pass_v forth_o his_o time_n in_o communication_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o choir_n their_o statute_n their_o mass_n and_o hour_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o send_v for_o ridley_n the_o prebendary_a and_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o what_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o bulky_a article_n be_v at_o last_o hammer_v out_o and_o make_v ready_a council-chamber_n london_z now_o require_v willoughby_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v shrink_v from_o he_o then_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n mean_v to_o have_v he_o into_o the_o council_n have_v get_v he_o there_o he_o go_v in_o and_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o friend_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o dr._n willoughby_n be_v without_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o willoughby_z be_v before_o instruct_v by_o london_n to_o use_v word_n to_o the_o council_n to_o this_o tenor_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a way_n among_o they_o meaning_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o kent_n the_o most_o enormous_a heresy_n and_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o every_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o his_o allegiance_n shall_v bring_v in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v and_o do_v conceal_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o damage_n therefore_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o come_v to_o tender_v that_o bill_n of_o article_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o deliver_v that_o day_n the_o council_n not_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o lest_o some_o people_n know_v the_o pragmatical_a temper_n of_o london_n may_v be_v jealous_a what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o court_n and_o suspect_v it_o be_v for_o no_o good_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v studious_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o some_o promotion_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sedulous_a man_n carry_v willoughby_n to_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n russel_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o his_o article_n wiâ—chester_n but_o neither_o will_v my_o lord-privy-seal_n see_v they_o have_v no_o leisure_n as_o he_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o and_o love_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o london_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n into_o who_o he_o go_v and_o tarry_v a_o hour_n carry_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o time_n no_o question_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o trusty_a substitute_n contrive_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n soon_o after_o willoughby_n be_v with_o winchester_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o present_v the_o article_n not_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o winchester_n bid_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v by_o the_o doer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o the_o presenter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o thing_n
and_o several_a of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v interpose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o he_o so_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v one_o evening_n in_o his_o barge_n by_o lambeth-bridg_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v at_o the_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n to_o he_o and_o accost_v he_o with_o these_o word_n o_o my_o chaplain_n now_o i_o know_v who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o kent_n communicate_v to_o he_o these_o matter_n show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o article_n against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o bid_v he_o peruse_v it_o this_o both_o surprise_v and_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n not_o a_o little_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o king_n and_o well-knowing_a how_o false_a the_o article_n be_v commission_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n so_o as_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o may_v be_v well_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o commission_n and_o that_o such_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a commissioner_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o will_v whole_o commit_v the_o examination_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v when_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v indifferent_a to_o make_v he_o a_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o party_n accuse_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o halt_v with_o he_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n add_v that_o he_o know_v partly_o how_o the_o matter_n come_v about_o namely_o by_o winchester_n subtle_a mean_n and_o that_o if_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o pretty_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o the_o king_n name_v but_o one_o viz._n dr._n belhouse_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n name_v dr._n john_n cock_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o anthony_n hussey_n his_o register_n the_o commission_n be_v make_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o kent_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o king_n command_v the_o commissioner_n particular_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sift_v out_o who_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n present_o every_o one_o that_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o detection_n shrink_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o feversham_n himself_o and_o there_o as_o it_o seem_v accuser_n sit_v upon_o the_o commission_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o interrogatory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o these_o informer_n and_o have_v summon_v these_o accuser_n before_o he_o argue_v and_o expostulate_v meek_o and_o sometime_o earnest_o with_o they_o chief_o insist_v upon_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n with_o he_o he_o ask_v sentleger_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o on_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o prebendary_n sign_v the_o article_n sentleger_n say_v he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n declare_v the_o procession_n do_v that_o day_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o say_v whether_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v present_v that_o day_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o bond_n among_o they_o which_o he_o will_v break_v add_v in_o a_o passionate_a way_n of_o expression_n o_o mr._n sentleger_n i_o have_v in_o you_o and_o mr._n parkhurst_n a_o good_a judgement_n and_o especial_o in_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a mumpsimus_n to_o which_o sentleger_n bold_o reply_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o use_v no_o mumpsimus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o shether_o one_o of_o the_o busy_a enemy_n the_o archbishop_n have_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n so_o fatherly_a discourse_v and_o argue_v that_o shether_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v he_o and_o serles_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a agent_n be_v commit_v to_o custody_n but_o shether_o present_o dispatch_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n declare_v how_o he_o and_o serles_n be_v in_o durance_n winchester_n and_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o he_o winchester_n go_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n probable_o to_o try_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o council_n to_o get_v they_o release_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o soon_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n stand_v affect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o servant_n he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n as_o yet_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o at_o the_o servant_n depart_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o child_n for_o weep_v to_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o shame_n but_o answer_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o must_v know_v of_o the_o council_n first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o have_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n all_o in_o general_a bid_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o suffering_n for_o all_o he_o do_v be_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o ford_z a_o brother-in-law_n of_o shether_n and_o a_o party_n tell_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o recant_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o be_v his_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o none_o shall_v that_o he_o can_v let_v and_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n examination_n of_o they_o do_v when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o these_o their_o do_n they_o pretend_v one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o gardiner_z say_v that_o which_o move_v he_o be_v because_o he_o observe_v such_o jarring_n among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o unquietness_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n sufferance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n convince_v he_o be_v false_a shether_o pretend_v that_o baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n have_v will_v he_o to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n willoughby_n desire_a dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o he_o never_o put_v up_o article_n against_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v put_v up_o or_o ready_a to_o have_v put_v up_o the_o article_n thornton_n bid_v he_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o council_n therein_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v you_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n false_a but_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v the_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o diligence_n of_o cock_n and_o hussey_n his_o officer_n this_o be_v about_o august_n they_o sit_v six_o week_n say_v my_o manuscript_n but_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v disclose_v and_o espy_v but_o every_o thing_n colourable_o be_v hide_v the_o archbishop_n secret_o observe_v this_o but_o morris_n his_o secretary_n write_v to_o dr._n butts_n the_o king_n physician_n and_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v not_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n than_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n wish_v that_o dr._n legh_n or_o some_o such_o other_o stout_a man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o visitation_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n legh_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n into_o kent_n with_o the_o king_n ring_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n on_o alhollow-even_a and_o with_o dr._n legh_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n another_o civilian_n a_o bold_a and_o stir_a man_n be_v
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
that_o the_o protector_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o be_v do_v there_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bind_v he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o draw_v to_o such_o preciseness_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v three_o week_n of_o delay_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o visitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o abide_v the_o discussion_n there_o that_o offer_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o have_v learned_a man_n speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v he_o enter_v then_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o then_o say_v nay_o as_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v then_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v let_v he_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v but_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v his_o mind_n beforehand_o what_o he_o mind_v to_o do_v before_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o do_v who_o have_v all_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repent_v himself_o in_o the_o end_v the_o council_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n of_o his_o behaviour_n under_o this_o censure_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v well_o digest_v it_o and_o so_o all_o may_v be_v well_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o quiet_o from_o they_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o have_v endure_v with_o as_o little_a grudge_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o look_v backward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o remember_v that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o will_v never_o grudge_n or_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o account_n of_o himself_o turn_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o weighty_a to_o have_v these_o book_n recommend_v to_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o he_o the_o protector_n direction_n since_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o occupy_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o yet_o of_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v advertise_v the_o council_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n vindicate_v so_o bedash_v by_o winchester_n i_o will_v here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o translate_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o acts._n i_o can_v but_o judge_n that_o whoso_o be_v prompt_a and_o hasty_a condemner_n of_o erasmus_n or_o eager_a adversary_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o erasmus_n rather_o utter_v their_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o erasmus_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o most_o simple_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o to_o such_o as_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v scarce_o sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o err_v he_o answer_v that_o erasmus_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o esteem_v himself_o will_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v none_o otherwise_o be_v read_v or_o accept_v than_o the_o write_n of_o other_o mortal_a men._n and_o that_o after_o his_o judgement_n a_o little_a trip_v among_o so_o many_o notable_a good_a work_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o simple_a shall_v rather_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v either_o reject_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o hungry_a christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v bear_v with_o nothing_o and_o a_o eager_a malice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o trifle_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o lack_v so_o much_o good_a edify_n as_o may_v be_v take_v of_o erasmus_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n objection_n against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o paper_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n quarrel_n xxxvi_o both_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o homily_n labour_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n do_v contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o both_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o each_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n design_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v over-perswade_a the_o protector_n to_o enervate_a the_o king_n be_v late_a injunction_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o chief_a instrument_n be_v winchester_n see_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v these_o proceed_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a when_o this_o affair_n happen_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n victory_n for_o which_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fleet_n somerset_n the_o protector_n be_v absent_a in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n god_n bless_v the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a glorious_a victory_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o musselburrough_n which_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v honour_n wherein_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o he_o look_v for_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o valour_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lose_v on_o the_o english-side_n but_o fifteen_o thousand_o scot_n reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n for_o this_o victory_n a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o procure_v a_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n letter_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o court_n think_v of_o that_o good_a success_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n majesty_n such_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n legist_n as_o be_v almost_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n this_o many_o year_n in_o which_o victory_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 15000_o scot_n be_v slay_v 2000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o among_o they_o many_o nobleman_n and_o other_o of_o good_a reputation_n all_o their_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n of_o their_o camp_n also_o win_v from_o they_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o highness_n privy-council_n present_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n well-knowing_a this_o as_o all_o other_o goodness_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n have_v and_o so_o do_v account_v it_o and_o therefore_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a glory_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v will_v i_o not_o only_o in_o his_o majesty_n cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o my_o diocese_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v semblable_o in_o their_o course_n which_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o require_v you_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o next_o holiday_n after_o receipt_n hereof_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o footstep_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v therefore_o abolish_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n by_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v obtain_v their_o former_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v assert_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o press_v with_o too_o much_o servitude_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n our_o ancestor_n take_v the_o idol-temple_n and_o use_v they_o for_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n christ._n and_o the_o revenue_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o gentile_a god_n and_o to_o the_o game_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o these_o before_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v he_o present_o grant_v that_o these_o difference_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o petalum_fw-la a_o mitre_n and_o pontius_n diaconus_fw-la say_v of_o cyprian_a that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o give_v his_o garment_n birrus_n to_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n dalmatica_fw-la to_o the_o deacon_n and_o stand_v in_o linen_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o ancient_n witness_n that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o christ_n they_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o for_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o he_o know_v hoper_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n be_v deliver_v a_o white_a garment_n therefore_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v be_v so_o die_v and_o pollute_v thereby_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o use_v it_o to_o any_o holy_a purpose_n hoper_n himself_o grant_v that_o every_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o communicate_v before_o dinner_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o thing_n sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o these_o garment_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o of_o themselves_o edify_v not_o but_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o conducive_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o avoid_v those_o contention_n whereby_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v obstruct_v but_o that_o if_o hence_o a_o occasion_n of_o err_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o hoper_n have_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o stander-by_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o garment_n consider_v will_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o think_v of_o serious_a thing_n and_o detain_v in_o gaze_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v when_o the_o garment_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o bravery_n and_o such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v take_v away_o admiration_n and_o perhaps_o when_o the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n they_o will_v the_o more_o attentive_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v invent_v that_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n hoper_n urge_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o say_v martyr_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o our_o do_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v much_o to_o tend_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a he_o urge_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v express_a scripture_n for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o martyr_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v defile_v those_o who_o act_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o p._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o reverend_a man_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v nor_o can_v comply_v as_o hoper_n all_o this_o while_n refuse_v the_o habit_n silence_v so_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o liberal_o declame_v against_o they_o in_o the_o london_n pulpit_n for_o martyr_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o his_o incompliance_n or_o both_o together_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v by_o the_o privy-counsel_n command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n council-book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n london_n or_o lincoln_n for_o counsel_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o read_v till_o he_o have_v further_a licence_n from_o the_o council_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n he_o keep_v not_o his_o house_n and_o write_v a_o book_n and_o print_v it_o entitle_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v more_o distaste_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v matter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v he_o go_v about_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n councillor_n as_o martyr_n write_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o bucer_n on_o january_n the_o 13_o the_o the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n custody_n he_o appear_v there_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o present_a touch_v the_o matter_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n and_o for_o disobey_v the_o council_n who_o for_o this_o disobedience_n and_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n prescribe_v for_o bishop_n to_o wear_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n either_o there_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o further_o punish_v as_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o fleet._n but_o hoper_n be_v as_o immovable_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a abp_n can_v propound_v and_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o ridley_n so_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o no_o conformity_n council-book_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o another_o way_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v establish_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o on_o january_n 27_o upon_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o hoper_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o conformity_n but_o rather_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council-book_n covet_v to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o necessary_a law_n of_o his_o head_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o a_o letter_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v mr._n hoper_n to_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n save_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o house_n this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n to_o the_o council_n order_n will_v make_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n less_o liable_a to_o censure_v neither_o be_v cranmer_n any_o other_o way_n
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
vicious_a notwithstanding_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n constant_a pain_n and_o study_n the_o people_n general_o even_o the_o professor_n themselves_o be_v bad_a enough_o as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o religion_n have_v yet_o get_v but_o little_a hold_n of_o they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o tho._n becon_n joy._n a_o chaplain_n of_o cranmer_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o number_n of_o false_a christian_n live_v there_o at_o this_o present_a day_n unto_o the_o exceed_a dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o with_o their_o dede_n they_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utterlye_o estrange_v from_o all_o good_a work_n what_o a_o swarm_n of_o gross_a gospeler_n have_v we_o also_o among_o we_o which_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o gospel_n very_o fyne_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n crake_v very_o stout_o of_o the_o free_a remissyon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n avaunce_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o how_o far_o do_v their_o life_n differ_v from_o all_o true_a christianity_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n they_o swell_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o neghbour_n they_o brenne_n with_o unquencheable_a lust_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o walowe_v and_o tumble_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o beastly_a pleasure_n their_o greedy_a covetous_a affect_v be_v insatiable_a thenlarge_a of_o their_o lordship_n thencrease_v of_o their_o substance_n the_o scrape_a together_o of_o their_o worldly_a possession_n infynite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n in_o fine_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n to_o show_v themselves_o very_a ethnyck_n and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n although_o in_o word_n they_o otherwise_o pretend_v as_o for_o their_o almes-dedes_a their_o pray_v their_o watch_v their_o fast_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a gospeler_n all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o disputation_n in_o christian_a act_n and_o godly_a dede_n nothing_o at_o all_o these_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o look_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o face_n that_o it_o make_v the_o best_a man_n assure_o expect_v a_o change_n and_o woeful_a time_n to_o follow_v septemb_n 27._o kent_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v a_o sect_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o kent_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o examination_n send_v he_o council-book_n and_o to_o commune_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o informer_n bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o can_v inform_v he_o somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n that_o these_o error_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o overspread_v the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n what_o this_o sect_n be_v appear_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o some_o year_n before_o these_o be_v sectary_n more_o new_a and_o whereof_o the_o council_n very_o late_o be_v inform_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o david_n george_n his_o sect_n who_o make_v himself_o sometime_n christ_n and_o sometime_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o little_a before_o these_o time_n divers_a sect_n spring_v up_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n some_o whereof_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o england_n which_o sect_n begin_v to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o reformation_n among_o we_o that_o the_o author_n beforementioned_a lament_v it_o in_o these_o word_n what_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n be_v there_o sow_v nowadays_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n davidian_o libertine_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o christ_n church_n move_v rather_o unto_o sedition_n than_o unto_o pure_a religion_n unto_o heresy_n than_o unto_o thing_n godly_a the_o examination_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o business_n the_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v in_o kent_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o retirement_n at_o his_o house_n near_o canterbury_n another_o be_v the_o sit_v upon_o a_o commission_n to_o he_o and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o kent_n for_o enquiry_n after_o such_o as_o have_v embezelled_a the_o plate_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o chauntry_n etc._n etc._n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o odious_a work_n he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o especial_o because_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n shall_v recover_v will_v be_v but_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o court_n as_o a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o king_n business_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n signify_v that_o he_o omit_v this_o business_n a_o while_n till_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o kent_n who_o where_o then_o most_o at_o london_n be_v come_v home_o council-book_n decemb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v out_o a_o warrant_n ad_fw-la installandum_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n without_o pay_v any_o fee_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o pay_v fee_n for_o another_o mandate_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n beden_n febr._n 20._o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n according_a to_o a_o information_n enclose_v council-book_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o proceed_n therein_o what_o this_o vicar_n crime_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o observe_v about_o these_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o curate_n be_v very_o busy_a man_n and_o will_v take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o his_o archbishop_n with_o bitterness_n enough_o and_o sometime_o to_o vent_v fond_a opinion_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v fetch_v up_o to_o the_o council-board_n and_o after_o a_o appearance_n or_o two_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o his_o cognizance_n knox._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n thomas_n samson_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v parson_n of_o alhallowes-bredstreet_n london_n february_n the_o 2_o d_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o privy-council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_v live_v upon_o mr._n knox_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o in_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o court_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o preach_v 42._o this_o knox_n be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n be_v insert_v that_o bishop_n burnet_n can_v not_o read_v it_o the_o council_n bear_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o several_a letter_n they_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n one_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o live_n in_o london_n but_o in_o that_o knox_n succeed_v not_o the_o archbishop_n prefer_v laurence_n saunders_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n thereunto_o knox_n be_v send_v this_o year_n into_o the_o north_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v itinerary_a preacher_n council-book_n a_o warrant_n date_v octob._n 27_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o council_n to_o four_o gentleman_n to_o pay_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n preacher_n in_o the_o north_n so_o he_o be_v style_v forty_o pound_n as_o his_o majesty_n reward_n and_o again_o decemb._n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n who_o be_v lord_n warden_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n knox._n and_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1553_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o be_v then_o in_o buckinghamshire_n that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o more_o acceptance_n and_o respect_n there_o the_o
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
his_o inconstancy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o the_o day_n before_o and_o one_o who_o dr._n sands_n have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o be_v now_o become_v a_o papist_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n thus_o be_v our_o archbishop_n a_o friend_n to_o this_o man_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o and_o the_o time_n favour_v they_o but_o when_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o fail_v the_o archbishop_n through_o timorousness_n in_o some_o and_o worldly_a respect_n in_o other_o but_o onâ—e_v more_o of_o this_o dr._n mouse_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o oxoniensâ—_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o forwardness_n at_o cambridg_n before_o mention_v i_o find_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o incorporate_v at_o oxon_n together_o with_o andrew_n pern_n d.d._n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n aubrey_n who_o probable_o be_v remove_v for_o incompliance_n and_o when_o the_o next_o change_n happen_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n mouse_n come_v about_o again_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o obtain_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1588._o leave_v some_o benefaction_n to_o his_o old_a college_n the_o archbishop_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n foreigner_n cherish_v those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n also_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v over_o divers_a with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o send_v for_o more_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v honourable_a harbour_n and_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n pension_n for_o erasmus_n our_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a value_n who_o worth_a and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o well_o know_v he_o allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o kind_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o erasmus_n his_o best_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o who_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la unus_fw-la multorum_fw-la instar_fw-la erat_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o cranmer_n into_o this_o archbishop_n room_n 27._o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v to_o erasmus_n that_o he_o that_o then_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n bear_v no_o less_o love_n to_o he_o than_o warham_n have_v do_v before_o and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la vixit_fw-la tui_fw-la amantior_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v love_v he_o better_o and_o erasmus_n himself_o mention_v his_o great_a loss_n in_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o divers_a other_o patron_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n comfort_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v make_v up_o those_o loss_n to_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o other_o friend_n 27._o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o warham_n succeed_v the_o reverend_a thomas_n cranmer_n professione_n theologus_fw-la vir_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la candidissimisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la seize_v in_o study_v ac_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o priori_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la cessurum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la praestare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la vuaramus_fw-la non_fw-la ereptus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la renatus_fw-la videri_fw-la queat_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o divine_a a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o most_o unblamable_a behaviour_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_v that_o in_o favour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n behind_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o voluntary_o promise_v he_o have_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o make_v good_a so_o that_o methinks_v warham_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o bear_v again_o to_o i_o in_o cranmer_n one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o munificence_n towards_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o cranmer_n eighteen_o angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v he_o also_o fifteen_o and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n twenty_n scotchman_n alexander_n aless_n be_v another_o learned_a stranger_n who_o our_o archbishop_n give_v harbour_v and_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o scotchman_n by_o birth_n but_o that_o have_v long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o melancthon_n in_o germany_n who_o know_v the_o generous_a and_o hospitable_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n recommend_v this_o aless_n to_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n probity_n and_o diligence_n in_o every_o good_a office_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o abp_n he_o bring_v over_o from_o melancthon_n a_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o that_o learned_a german_a labour_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o state_n diligent_o and_o profitable_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o from_o who_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o acquaint_v aless_n what_o his_o grace_n own_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o aless_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o deference_n melancthon_n give_v unto_o the_o learning_n and_o censure_n of_o cranmer_n this_o book_n i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o common_a place_n but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o a_o year_n after_o king_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o send_v another_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o bringer_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o recommendation_n of_o aless_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n he_o retain_v he_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o much_o esteem_v he_o this_o be_v that_o aless_n that_o crumwel_n convocation_n probable_o by_o cranmer_n mean_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v there_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v so_o and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o christ_n only_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n relate_v add_v ann._n 1537._o call_v he_o there_o virum_fw-la in_o theologia_n perductum_fw-la a_o thoroughpaced_n divine_a this_o man_n compile_v a_o useful_a treatise_n against_o the_o schism_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n the_o substance_n and_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n be_v melancthon_n own_o invention_n but_o aless_n compose_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o method_n and_o word_n this_o book_n melancthon_n send_v unto_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o consolation_n of_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o inculcate_v upon_o himself_o against_o those_o who_o object_v common_o to_o they_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o style_v it_o 1._o for_o say_v he_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o charge_n esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a supra_fw-la to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o countenance_v and_o practise_v cruelty_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o of_o love_n and_o that_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v will_v argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n and_o as_o melancthon_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o compose_v his_o thought_n into_o a_o handsome_a style_n so_o do_v another_o great_a light_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n ministry_n i_o mean_v bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country-language_n about_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n entitle_v ordinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la eccesiastici_fw-la in_o florentissimo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la this_o our_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
to_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n william_n cranmer_n a_o worthy_a merchant_n of_o london_n and_o now_o deputy-governor_n of_o the_o hamburgh_n company_n but_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o stock_n the_o archbishop_n stock_n and_o pedigree_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o good_a credit_n his_o father_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n of_o alacton_n in_o nottinghamshire_n esquire_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n hatfield_n of_o willoughby_n of_o like_a degree_n a_o gentleman_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o county_n which_o two_o have_v issue_n three_o son_n john_n and_o thomas_n our_o archbishop_n and_o edmund_n who_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o four_o daughter_n dorothy_n ann_n jane_n and_o isabel._n which_o sister_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o match_v dorothy_n to_o harold_n rosel_n of_o radcliff_n in_o this_o county_n esq_n ann_n to_o edmund_n cartwright_n of_o ossington_n in_o staffordshire_n esquire_n jane_n to_o john_n moan_v lieutenant_n of_o dover-castle_n and_o isabel_n to_o sir_n ...._o shepey_n knight_n match_n i_o suppose_v especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o make_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o sister_n his_o elder_a brother_n john_n marry_v jone_n daughter_n of_o fretchvile_n of_o a_o good_a family_n in_o the_o same_o county_n who_o grandchild_n thomas_n and_o grand-nephew_n to_o our_o archbishop_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o coheir_n marry_v john_n rosel_n grandchild_n to_o harold_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o other_o to_o good_a family_n in_o those_o part_n the_o archbishop_n great_a grandfather_n edmund_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr aslacton_n a_o very_a ancient_a family_n aslacton_n this_o edmund_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n vi._n in_o the_o church_n of_o whatton_n in_o this_o county_n whatton_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o a_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n with_o this_o inscription_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la 27_o maii_n 1501._o cujus_fw-la animae_fw-la propitietur_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_n and_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o cranmer_n be_v a_o chevron_n between_o three_o crane_n quarter_v with_o those_o of_o the_o aslacton_n newmarche_n whatton_n and_o two_o family_n more_o this_o may_v probable_o enough_o be_v the_o archbishop_n father_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o purchase_v purchase_v of_o that_o king_n the_o rectory_n of_o whatton_n and_o aslacton_n the_o manor_n whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o with_o the_o advousons_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n of_o welbeck_n which_o rectory_n the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v over_o to_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o die_v seize_v of_o they_o both_o and_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n thomas_n the_o manor_n of_o the_o say_v whatton_n and_o aslacton_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o dorchester_n the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n to_o the_o armstrong_n of_o scarrington_n for_o these_o collection_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o thoroton_n history_n of_o nottinghamshire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n chaplain_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o archbishop_n domestic_a affair_n he_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o well-government_n of_o his_o family_n that_o all_o thing_n there_o may_v beseem_v the_o house_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o one_o of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o a_o few_o whereof_o as_o i_o can_v retrieve_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o his_o chaplain_n taylor_n i_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o achievement_n in_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n one_o of_o they_o be_v rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n who_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bold_a and_o brave_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n even_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial._n he_o have_v read_v over_o which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o day_n all_o s._n augustine_n work_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n he_o profess_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v read_v over_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n when_o in_o his_o scorn_n and_o rage_n together_o he_o call_v he_o a_o ignorant_a beetle-brow_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o benefice_n leave_v the_o ab_n family_n he_o go_v and_o reside_v like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n and_o perform_v among_o his_o parishioner_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o his_o own_o parish_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o belove_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o full_a account_n that_o fox_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o shall_v only_o recite_v his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o now_o remain_v or_o late_o do_v in_o a_o brass_n plate_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o deserve_v so_o well_o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la epitaph_n of_o rowland_n tailor_n be_v fame_n i_o show_v a_o excellent_a divine_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o preacher_n rare_a and_o fine_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n preacher_n and_o parson_n here_o that_o give_v to_o god_n continual_a praise_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n in_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o flame_n where_o he_o receive_v patient_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o strong_o suffer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o standard_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o pastor_n so_o to_o die_v o_o taylor_n be_v thy_o mighty_a fame_n upright_o here_o enroll_v thy_o deed_n deserve_v that_o thy_o good_a name_n be_v cipher_v here_o in_o gold_n obiit_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o aldham-common_a not_o far_o from_o hadley_n town_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n dr._n taylor_n for_o maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o place_n shed_v his_o blood_n his_o live_n be_v immediate_o supply_v by_o one_o newal_n burn_v and_o to_o deserve_v his_o preferment_n or_o by_o commandment_n perhaps_o from_o above_o to_o render_v their_o take_n away_o dr._n taylor_n the_o more_o justifiable_a he_o make_v a_o sermon_n february_n 10_o 1555_o be_v the_o day_n next_o after_o he_o suffer_v upon_o this_o text_n sic_fw-la currite_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendatis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o bespatter_v the_o martyr_n with_o false_a report_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n mss._n that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n here_o to_o insert_v it_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o popish_a preach_v in_o these_o day_n he_o exhort_v to_o run_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o wide_a gate_n slander_v viz._n to_o leave_v the_o new-found_a learning_n and_o but_o new_a find_v indeed_o and_o follow_v all_o one_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v say_v he_o erroneous_o teach_v by_o soch_n man_n as_o die_v yesterday_o of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o no_o malice_n as_o god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v his_o opinion_n be_v wherefore_o he_o die_v one_o that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n substantial_o and_o real_o the_o first_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v wife_n he_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n but_o by_o three_o other_o author_n and_o he_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v yea_o before_o god_n then_o the_o book_n lay_v afore_o he_o and_o read_v to_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o he_o read_v the_o english_a of_o it_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o latin_a and_o so_o do_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o stand_v then_o
as_o amaze_v as_o can_v witness_v five_o hundred_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n rehearse_v to_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v answer_v not_o to_o one_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a admonition_n but_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n according_a to_o paul_n say_v si_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sectuum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o so_o have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v let_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v many_o soul_n in_o danger_n with_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o one_o text_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o for_o priest_n have_v wife_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v rid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ask_v what_o remedy_n be_v for_o temptation_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o vain_a glory_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o let_v that_o go_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n and_o christ_n answer_v why_o paul_n be_v not_o my_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o let_v that_o be_v thy_o remedy_n but_o they_o straight_o take_v a_o drab_n by_o the_o tail_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n luke_n john_n six_o of_o mark._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o banbury_n gloser_n have_v call_v it_o for_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o in_o one_o text_n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n and_o dionysius_n and_o hilary_n similiter_fw-la to_o err_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o to_o persevere_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n for_o it_o move_v many_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o heretic_n constant_a and_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mervel_v at_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o drown_v and_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o wi_n much_o more_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v see_v he_o be_v tie_v and_o can_v fly_v barnaby_n say_v so_o cyprian_a unus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o grievous_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o discord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o can_v be_v cleanse_v with_o burn_v or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la damn_v for_o sure_o he_o die_v in_o damnable_a case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o repent_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o pain_n for_o though_o he_o do_v burn_v in_o this_o case_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o like_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o end_n of_o a_o martyr_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n god_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o end_n for_o lack_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o his_o book_n with_o he_o item_n last_o the_o person_n be_v labour_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o opinion_n answer_v alas_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v once_o i_o have_v recant_v and_o my_o live_n be_v go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n at_o his_o death_n more_o than_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o stubbornness_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o quiet_a a_o right_a popish_a sermon_n patch_v up_o of_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n lie_v and_o improbability_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o produce_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o a_o father_n and_o know_v no_o better_o what_o it_o be_v as_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o confound_v and_o amaze_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o speechless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o true_a but_o such_o a_o character_n be_v here_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o ponet_fw-la john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o of_o queen_n college_n cambridg_n be_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n a_o very_a ingenious_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n afterwards_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o then_o of_o winchester_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o that_o accomplish_a scholar_n roger_n ascham_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o friendship_n write_v to_o he_o when_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deliver_v his_o letter_n and_o forward_o his_o suit_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o keep_v lend_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o cranmer_n and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n by_o what_o godwin_n speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v leave_v divers_a write_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n which_o last_o he_o learn_v probable_o in_o his_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o give_v unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o a_o dial_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n show_v not_o only_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o planetary_a hour_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o strange_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o no_o less_o commendation_n and_o he_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o gift_n in_o preach_v as_o for_o his_o other_o qualification_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o some_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o stow._n one_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n in_o his_o insurrection_n and_o after_o his_o defeat_n flee_v into_o germany_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o bale_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v with_o wyatt_n but_o that_o he_o die_v be_v 40_o year_n of_o age_n bury_v at_o strasburgh_n and_o attend_v honourable_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o citizen_n thomas_n becon_n a_o suffolk_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n becon_n to_o cranmer_n becon_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v wherein_o he_o mention_v several_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v his_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o all_o the_o other_o five_o be_v for_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vernon_z and_o bradford_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o queen_n mary_n council_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n august_n 16._o 1553._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o march_v 22._o follow_v during_o which_o time_n as_o he_o complain_v himself_o he_o undergo_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n he_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n be_v specify_v in_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n put_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n 1555._o as_o be_v writer_n of_o book_n which_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n or_o use_v and_o command_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o against_o heresy_n after_o his_o delivery_n from_o
that_o session_n journal_n indeed_o there_o be_v once_o a_o notable_a dispute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o four_o month_n disputation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n convocation_n sit_v that_o parliament-time_n before_o it_o indeed_o lay_v now_o thâ—_n matter_n of_o the_o priest_n marriage_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o almost_o three_o against_o one_o and_o likewise_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o nemine_fw-la contradiâ—ente_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o disputation_n thâ—n_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n put_v this_o story_n upon_o thâ—_n world_n of_o four_o month_n disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v thâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n than_o be_v so_o resâ—â—ute_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o on_o this_o account_n that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o this_o come_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o in_o that_o first_o parliament_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n against_o zuinglianism_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o convocation_n a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v allow_v a_o râ—al_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o some_o now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o parson_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o gross_a corporal_a presence_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n now_o they_o be_v better_o enlighten_v but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n contemptible_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o romantick_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o p._n martyr_n and_o cranmer_n while_o the_o imaginary_a disputation_n beforementioned_a last_v whether_o lutheranism_n or_o zuinglianism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v it_o till_o it_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o message_n return_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o his_o readins_n upon_o other_o matter_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v as_o parson_n call_v that_o learned_a man_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gratias_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v large_o of_o and_o bear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o when_o the_o post_n at_o length_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o p._n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n parson_n make_v to_o be_v saunders_n allen_n and_o stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a excellent_a witness_n p._n martyr_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o other_o badâ—_n he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o versatile_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o relation_n his_o substance_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v there_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o all_o this_o fine_a pleasant_a tale_n be_v spoil_v in_o case_n martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oxford_n to_o be_v reader_n there_o for_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1548_o mart._n and_o be_v then_o sometime_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_n be_v till_o the_o winter_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v there_o before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n be_v pass_v 107._o the_o author_n of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la conjecture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o oxon_n in_o february_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o read_v his_o lecture_n so_o that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o oxon_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o read_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v trace_v this_o story_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o vanish_v further_o still_o he_o write_v that_o cranmer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o another_o against_o it_o afterward_o which_o two_o book_n boner_n bring_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v read_v they_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n or_o at_o leastwise_o certain_a sentence_n thereof_o that_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o cranmer_n write_v any_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o sense_n indeed_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v boner_n bring_v any_o such_o book_n forth_o at_o his_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n nor_o offer_v to_o read_v they_o nor_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o boner_n business_n and_o i_o think_v none_o do_v but_o fox_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n indeed_o boner_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v write_v well_o on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v see_v he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o if_o he_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o parson_n write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o take_v up_o any_o lie_a fly_a report_n from_o his_o own_o party_n that_o may_v but_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o writer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n but_o cranmer_n blush_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_a to_o another_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blush_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o boner_n who_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a bold_a manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a process_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n leave_v and_o last_o to_o extract_v no_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o statute_n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o very_a good_a act_n it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o act_n that_o therefore_o he_o believe_v a_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o whole_a thing_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v therein_o i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n and_o it_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o act_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o
ultra_fw-la vero_fw-la montes_fw-la singulis_fw-la biennijs_fw-la visitabo_fw-la aut_fw-la perme_a aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la absolvat_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n pertinentes_fw-la non_fw-la vendam_fw-la neque_fw-la donabo_fw-la neque_fw-la impignerabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n num_fw-la vii_o cranmer_n oath_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n i_o thomas_n cranmer_n renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n 6._o and_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cant._n that_o in_o any_o manner_n be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n estate_n or_o dignity_n royal._n know_v myself_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n immediate_o and_o only_o of_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o none_o other_o most_o lowly_a beseech_v the_o same_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n profess_v to_o be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n num_fw-la viii_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o bring_v in_o seditious_a book_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o sundry_a contention_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n have_v by_o wrong_n teach_n and_o naughty_a print_a book_n increase_v among_o his_o subject_n 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n heretofore_o use_v and_o as_o the_o book_n be_v blame_v so_o the_o addition_n and_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o prologue_n and_o kalendar_n to_o they_o make_v by_o sundry_a strange_a person_n call_v anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o some_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o king_n love_v but_o simple_a subject_n be_v induce_v arrogant_o and_o superstitious_o to_o dispute_v in_o open_a place_n and_o tavern_n upon_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o slander_n but_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o his_o grace_n high_a discontentation_n and_o displesure_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o say_a enormity_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v streit_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o his_o present_a proclamation_n as_o well_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o resiant_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o article_n follow_v first_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v without_o his_o majesty_n special_a leave_n transport_v and_o bring_v from_o foreign_a part_n any_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o sell_v give_v and_o publish_v such_o book_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o offender_n forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o have_v imprisonment_n during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n item_n none_o to_o print_v any_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o other_o appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o shall_v have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o shall_v print_v or_o bring_v â—n_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n with_o any_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o any_o prologue_n or_o addition_n in_o the_o calendar_n or_o table_n except_o such_o annotation_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o assign_v thereto_o but_o only_o the_o plain_a sentence_n and_o text_n with_o a_o table_n or_o repertory_n instruct_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v ready_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o to_o print_v any_o book_n of_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o translator_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o else_o that_o the_o printer_n will_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o own_o privy_a deed_n and_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o translator_n the_o printer_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a at_o the_o king_n wil._n item_n none_o use_v the_o occupation_n of_o print_v shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o his_o book_n be_v first_o view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n or_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n item_n the_o king_n declare_v concern_v anabaptist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v already_o apprehend_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n to_o thintent_v his_o subject_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o their_o punishment_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o such_o false_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o whersoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o his_o majesty_n or_o council_n be_v inform_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n with_o all_o manner_n abetter_n and_o printer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o majesty_n charge_v the_o same_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n not_o apprehend_v or_o know_v that_o they_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o this_o true_a and_o just_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v away_o from_o it_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o reason_v or_o dispute_v upon_o the_o say_v bless_v sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n except_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o university_n their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o their_o school_n and_o place_n accustom_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o in_o communication_n without_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o item_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o brook_v divers_a and_o many_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n heretofore_o use_v and_o accustom_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o arise_v different_a strife_n and_o contention_n as_o for_o and_o concern_v holy_a bread_n holy-water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good_a friday_n to_o the_o cros_n and_o easter_n day_n set_v up_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n and_o offer_v of_o their_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o without_o superstition_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a ceremony_n token_n and_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o good_a instruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o m._n change_n or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o as_o his_o highness_n upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n both_o may_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v final_o whereas_o a_o few_o priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_a themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a monition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n not_o esteem_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n his_o highness_n mind_v in_o no_o wise_a
trouble_n and_o how_o safe_a we_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o all_o quietness_n be_v acquire_v you_o wisdom_n can_v consider_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v which_o i_o never_o forget_v speak_v of_o himself_o man_n have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o pacification_n he_o see_v man_n desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v exclude_v by_o his_o pacification_n if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o waste_v much_o speech_n in_o vain_a and_o declare_v thereby_o i_o have_v to_o much_o laysor_n to_o write_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matier_n as_o though_o i_o fear_v that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o your_o g._n have_v command_v our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n book_n man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o oon_o omylies_n wherein_o your_o g._n will_v i_o shall_v write_v which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o great_a pain_n ne_o hardness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o write_v a_o homily_n as_o these_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o facilite_n of_o the_o matier_n of_o write_v or_o write_v by_o not_o traverse_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v what_o contraversie_n may_v arise_v in_o write_v as_o for_o example_n for_o see_v i_o have_v laysor_n to_o write_v i_o will_v forget_v what_o laysor_n your_o g._n have_v to_o rede_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la i_o will_v note_v two_o part_n oon_o of_o life_n another_o of_o perfiteness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o oon_n i_o will_v take_v saint_n john_n misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge etc._n etc._n in_o declaration_n of_o life_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o entre_fw-fr to_o life_n and_o of_o charite_n the_o very_a gift_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o detâ—e_n and_o therefore_o s._n james_n say_v fides_n sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la not_o expound_v that_o so_o as_o though_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o that_o fashion_n of_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o sophistical_a understanding_n of_o s._n james_n and_o for_o detection_n thereof_o declare_v that_o death_n contain_v not_o always_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n dead_a not_o to_o be_v but_o oon_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n note_v now_o dead_a contain_v before_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n of_o life_n as_o the_o word_n man_n signify_v a_o body_n live_v and_o thenne_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n no_o more_o thenne_n a_o paint_a man_n but_o faith_n signify_v not_o always_o a_o life_n in_o it_o for_o devil_n have_v faith_n without_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ded_fw-we faith_n it_o be_v like_a as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n indeed_o without_o life_n but_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n as_o spawn_n be_v a_o body_n without_o life_n and_o dead_a but_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n with_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o body_n dead_a be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n after_o which_o understanding_n we_o shall_v make_v s._n james_n to_o treat_v whether_o no_o faith_n may_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o cold_a matier_n and_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o say_v if_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o say_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v in_o my_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la be_v most_o earnest_a to_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n be_v life_n whereunto_o faith_n be_v thentre_n which_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v not_o no_o faith_n but_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n that_o geve_v all_o life_n geve_v with_o faith_n charite_v whereof_o i_o will_v make_v the_o moo_o word_n in_o the_o homily_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o other_o sophistical_a interpretation_n be_v a_o entre_fw-fr to_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v what_o of_o this_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v write_v to_o you_o that_o mind_v no_o such_o matier_n sure_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o i_o have_v plenty_n of_o leasour_n and_o write_v as_o though_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o i_o have_v hertofor_o hard_a of_o other_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o glory_n in_o that_o exposition_n to_o say_v s._n james_n mean_v that_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n which_o by_o my_o say_v be_v overfar_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o my_o omylie_n may_v in_o such_o a_o homiler_n and_o company_n of_o omylies_n encontre_fw-fr with_o oon_o of_o the_o trade_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o bring_v forth_o matier_n of_o contention_n and_o altercation_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o homily_n which_o these_o five_o year_n have_v rest_v without_o any_o business_n and_o the_o people_n well_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o trust_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v well_o to_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n in_o yerth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n that_o govern_v they_o without_o these_o omylies_n goen_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o trust_v we_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v after_o although_o we_o trouble_v they_o with_o no_o homily_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o accumulate_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la with_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o write_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o speech_n diverse_a conceit_n in_o teach_n diverse_a end_n per_fw-la case_n intend_v as_o some_o will_v construe_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v num_fw-la xxxvi_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lp._n with_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v from_o i_o wherein_o now_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v at_o large_a to_o you_o 18._o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a gentleness_n in_o my_o body_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o desire_v your_o g._n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o i_o gather_v my_o matter_n in_o brief_a sentence_n the_o injunction_n in_o this_o last_o visitation_n contain_v a_o commandment_n to_o see_v teach_v and_o learned_a two_o book_n one_o of_o homily_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v another_o of_o erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n must_v learn_v these_o book_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o direct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n teach_v faith_n to_o exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v faith_n to_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o he_o in_o justification_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o man_n may_v swear_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a very_o extreme_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o subject_n owe_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n very_o well_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o place_n upon_o s._n poule_n violent_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n after_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o duty_n to_o heathen_a prince_n knit_v the_o matter_n up_o untrue_o that_o between_o the_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o mutual_a charity_n 8_o which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o another_o place_n open_v the_o gospel_n one_o way_n the_o paraphrase_n open_v it_o clean_a contrary_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n now_o to_o consider_v each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o book_n of_o h._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n even_o as_o contrary_a as_o include_v be_v contrary_n to_o exclude_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o parliament_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n speak_v how_o they_o be_v join_v in_o justification_n the_o homily_n speak_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o man_n justify_v and_o how_o faith_n exclude_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o act._n the_o book_n of_o
can_v no_o proper_a name_n by_o give_fw-ge but_o such_o translation_n of_o wordless_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v and_o there_o can_v be_v devyse_v more_o proper_a more_o meet_a for_o the_o purpose_n nor_o more_o famous_a word_n than_o they_o be_v 13._o it_o be_v not_o mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o expound_v these_o metaphor_n with_o our_o own_o proper_a word_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o together_o destytute_a in_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o convenyent_n that_o we_o shall_v deface_v their_o perfection_n with_o more_o slender_a metaphor_n and_o with_o such_o gear_n as_o be_v of_o kindred_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 14._o we_o must_v beware_v that_o with_o no_o superstitious_a stately_a eloquence_n we_o do_v make_v dark_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n lighten_v on_o every_o side_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v heed_n we_o demynysh_v not_o the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o of_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v out-searched_n as_o by_o the_o exposition_n rather_o procede_v of_o our_o own_o imagynation_n then_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o their_o may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o very_a earthe_o man_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o govern_v and_o fulfyl_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_o and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o receyve_v their_o own_o body_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v so_o far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 16._o fayth_n because_o she_o be_v practyse_v and_o fortyfy_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n cause_v they_o clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o appear_v even_o as_o she_o do_v make_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o chryst_n to_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o believe_v which_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o make_v inquirye_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n follow_v her_o natural_a princyple_n 17._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o mark_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v in_o word_n the_o propertye_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o imagynation_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o agree_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o of_o the_o receyve_n of_o he_o of_o his_o aby_v ding_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o eat_v of_o he_o agree_v all_o together_o and_o be_v consonant_a with_o these_o evydent_a scripture_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o one_o place_n 19_o when_o we_o therefore_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n either_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o christ_n plain_a presence_n with_o we_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v very_a man_n have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n at_o one_o tyme._n 20._o for_o christ_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o declare_v either_o in_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o presence_n of_o place_n neither_o of_o sensy_n nor_o of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o no_o yearthly_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n a_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majestye_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o declare_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n and_o dark_a speak_v of_o sensyble_a word_n and_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o antichristes_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o receyve_fw-mi and_o have_v christ_n here_o present_a after_o some_o worldly_a fashion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o enclose_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v present_a under_o their_o accydence_n so_o that_o there_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v 22._o let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n bid_v they_o adieu_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o that_o plant_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v for_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n 23._o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o disceyte_n and_o craft_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v very_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o howbeit_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o ministration_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o 24._o the_o good_a man_n moreover_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_o give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v do_v imagyne_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o place_n and_o many_o time_n they_o fantsye_v also_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n have_v a_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 25._o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v contynual_o teach_v that_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v pass_v all_o man_n capasitye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v perceyve_v and_o know_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o worldly_a fasion_n must_v be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o which_o body_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o therefore_o by_o no_o worldly_a manner_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 26._o as_o for_o these_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o by_o the_o predicament_fw-mi of_o our_o reason_n discuss_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o thâ—_n scripture_n describe_v they_o not_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o majestye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n open_o declare_v that_o such_o heavenly_a bliss_n have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 27._o i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v what_o further_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a father_n will_v geve_v write_v of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n even_o by_o his_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o state_n not_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o place_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o aristotle_n natural_n yea_o let_v we_o
row_n now_o god_n speed_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o enemy_n a_o rope_n be_v a_o fytt_n reward_n for_o such_o rysshe_a reper_n as_o have_v strew_v this_o church_n agein_v the_o king_n precher_n the_o pulpit_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o popish_a traitor_n banish_v which_o seem_v to_o you_o great_a ruth_n but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o freer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n this_o realm_n to_o the_o last_o year_n full_a firm_a and_o sure_o shall_v stand_v when_o such_o as_o with_o you_o trust_v shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o rise_v thereout_o again_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n with_o they_o that_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n either_o at_o high_a or_o low_a have_v better_a not_o be_v bear_v such_o evil_a seed_n to_o sow_v you_o pray_v god_n speed_n they_o well_o and_o you_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v forsooth_o you_o have_v say_v well_o but_o if_o you_o may_v be_v know_v you_o be_v like_a for_o to_o be_v take_v and_o quarter_v like_o a_o bake_v and_o of_o your_o friend_n forsake_v for_o these_o sedis_fw-la you_o have_v sow_v like_a as_o the_o last_o year_n traitor_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v in_o the_o feld_n with_o weapon_n and_o sword_n so_o this_o year_n their_o treason_n be_v sow_v in_o traitorous_a bill_n and_o rail_a word_n some_o of_o their_o carcase_n stand_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o their_o head_n most_o fytte_o on_o london_n bridge_n therefore_o you_o traitor_n beware_v your_o pate_n for_o if_o you_o be_v find_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o tridge_n god_n save_v the_o king_n majesty_n long_o for_o to_o reign_v to_o suppress_v all_o rebel_n and_o truth_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a song_n of_o john_n nobody_o i._o in_o december_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v to_o be_v be_v short_a ms._n after_o november_n when_o the_o night_n wax_v noisome_a and_o long_a as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o place_n privy_o at_o a_o port_n i_o see_v one_o sit_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o song_n his_o last_o talk_n of_o trifle_n who_o tell_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o few_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o feign_v that_o freak_n whether_o he_o want_v wit_n or_o some_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v ii_o john_n nobody_o quoth_v i_o what_o news_n thou_o soon_o note_v and_o tell_v what_o manner_n man_n thou_o mean_v that_o be_v so_o mad_a he_o say_v these_o gay_a gallant_n that_o will_v construe_v the_o gospel_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a with_o semblance_n full_o sad_a to_o discus_fw-la divinity_n they_o nought_o dread_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o milk_n kine_n at_o a_o fleyke_n thou_o lie_v quoth_v i_o thou_o lozel_n like_o a_o lewd_a lad_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v iii_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o every_o man_n on_o this_o matter_n to_o talk_v and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ghostly_a to_o have_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v sothe_o say_v that_o sect_n but_o much_o unseemly_a scalk_n as_o boy_n babble_v in_o book_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v blind_a yet_o to_o their_o fancy_n soon_o a_o cause_n will_v find_v as_o to_o live_v in_o lust_n in_o lechery_n to_o leyke_v such_o caitiff_n count_v to_o be_v come_v of_o cain_n kind_n but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v iv._o for_o our_o reverend_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o order_n our_o service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o seignours_n tongue_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n our_o suffrage_n and_o service_n with_o many_o a_o sweet_a song_n with_o homily_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o among_o that_o no_o stiff_a stubborn_a stomach_n we_o shall_v freyke_v but_o wretch_n never_o worse_a to_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v v._o for_o bribery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o bear_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o whoredom_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr hate_v since_o christ_n harrow_v hell_n and_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o punish_v common_o through_o the_o world_n thus_o will_v it_o grieve_v any_o one_o that_o good_a be_v to_o hear_v tell_v for_o all_o the_o homily_n and_o good_a book_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o with_o mischief_n they_o will_v he_o wreak_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o fell_a but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vi_o thus_o to_o live_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o life_n will_v they_o have_v and_o in_o lechery_n to_o like_o all_o their_o long_a life_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n yet_o many_o a_o proud_a knave_n will_v move_v mischief_n in_o their_o mind_n both_o to_o maid_n and_o wife_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o advoutry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v strife_n and_o in_o brawl_v about_o bawdry_n god_n commandment_n break_v but_o of_o these_o frantic_a ill_a fellow_n few_o of_o they_o do_v thrife_n though_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vii_o if_o thou_o company_n with_o they_o they_o will_v currish_o carp_v and_o not_o care_n according_a to_o their_o foolish_a fantacy_n but_o fast_o will_v they_o naught_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v but_o prate_v therefore_o they_o it_o forbear_v both_o alm_n deed_n and_o holiness_n they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n therefore_o pray_v we_o to_o that_o prince_n that_o with_o his_o blood_n we_o buy_v that_o he_o will_v mend_v that_o be_v amiss_o for_o many_o a_o man_n full_a freyke_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o sect_n though_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nought_o and_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v viii_o thus_o in_o no_o place_n this_o nobody_o in_o no_o time_n i_o meet_v where_o no_o man_n than_o nought_o be_v nor_o nothing_o do_v appear_v though_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o synagogue_n for_o sorrow_n i_o swett_v that_o hercules_n through_o the_o echo_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o hear_v then_o i_o draw_v i_o down_o into_o a_o dale_n whereas_o the_o dumb_a deer_n do_v shiver_v for_o a_o shower_n but_o i_o shunt_v from_o a_o freyke_a for_o i_o will_v no_o wight_n in_o this_o world_n wist_v who_o i_o be_v but_o little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v num_fw-la l._n john_n a_o lasco_n letter_n from_o embden_n signify_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecution_n they_o expect_v clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la domino_fw-la sicilio_fw-la a_o consilijs_fw-la &_o libellis_fw-la sâ—pplicibus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la protectoris_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la s._n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la scribendum_fw-la istuc_fw-la esset_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la quin_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la scriberem_fw-la vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la memor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la illius_fw-la m.s.s._n quòd_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la istic_fw-la delegerim_fw-la cui_fw-la mea_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la esse_fw-la velim_fw-la volui_fw-la itaque_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la huc_fw-la reditu_fw-la significare_fw-la nempe_fw-la i_o felicissimo_fw-la itinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la domino_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o me_fw-it ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it in_fw-it frisiam_fw-la orientalem_fw-la intra_fw-la triduum_fw-la trajecisse_fw-la navis_fw-la praesectum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la protectore_fw-la nobis_fw-la additum_fw-la habebamus_fw-la virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o fidelissimum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la comitem_fw-la bremam_fw-la usque_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la ut_fw-la certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la opinor_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vobis_fw-la adferat_fw-la ego_fw-la quae_fw-la scio_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la illustriâ—â—imo_fw-la domino_fw-la protectori_fw-la exponat_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la incognita_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la puto_fw-la scripturus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la parum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarem_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la crucem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la expectamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la perferendam_fw-la mutuo_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cohortamur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatione_n nominis_fw-la sancti_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ferendo_fw-la superemus_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—únque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la permittere_fw-la ille_fw-la volet_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la probationem_fw-la certi_fw-la illum_fw-la curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la potentem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la phalanges_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sint_fw-la tandem_fw-la illi_fw-la unico_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la sternat_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ita_fw-la bonâ—m_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la pilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la temerè_fw-la e_fw-la nostro_fw-la capite_fw-la detrahi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nos_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la impetere_fw-la conetur_fw-la támque_fw-la nobis_fw-la malè_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la unquam_fw-la quam_fw-la mater_fw-la infanti_fw-la
world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o which_o live_v in_o solitariness_n and_o contemplation_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o continual_o nursil_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o answer_v what_o say_v thou_o man_n say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o to_o study_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_a and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o business_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v defence_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o distress_a in_o worldly_a danger_n they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o trouble_n and_o intermeddle_v of_o worldly_a thing_n live_v in_o safeguard_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o within_o a_o sure_a haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o worldly_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v the_o more_o of_o ghostly_a succour_n and_o comfort_n they_o sit_v far_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o battle_n and_o far_o out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o wound_v thou_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o host_n and_o nigh_a to_o thy_o enemy_n must_v needs_o take_v now_o and_o then_o many_o stroke_n and_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v thy_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n at_o hand_n thy_o wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n thy_o child_n give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o take_v sorrowand_a pensiveness_n thy_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thou_o thy_o friend_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o sometime_o envy_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n misreport_v thou_o or_o pike_v quarrel_n against_o thou_o thy_o mate_n or_o partner_n undermine_v thou_o thy_o lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n threaten_v thou_o poverty_n be_v painful_a unto_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v prosperity_n exalt_v thou_o adversity_n bring_v thou_o low_o brief_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o care_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beset_v thou_o and_o besiege_v thou_o round_o about_o where_o can_v thou_o have_v armour_n or_o fortress_n against_o thy_o assault_n where_o can_v thou_o have_v salve_n for_o thy_o sore_n but_o of_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o daily_o walk_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o woman_n see_v their_o beauty_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n hear_v their_o nice_a and_o wanton_a word_n smell_v their_o balm_n civet_n and_o musk_n with_o other_o like_a provocation_n and_o stir_n except_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o suppress_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v have_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o read_v and_o seek_v all_o remedy_n that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v little_a enough_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v and_o take_v daily_a wound_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v will_v sit_v still_o and_o search_v for_o no_o medicine_n do_v thou_o not_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o smith_n mason_n or_o carpenter_n or_o any_o other_o handy_a craft_n man_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o what_o other_o shift_n he_o make_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v nor_o lay_v to_o pledge_v the_o tool_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o work_v his_o feat_n or_o get_v his_o live_n thereby_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v towards_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o mallet_n hammer_n saw_n chesell_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a writer_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o stick_v to_o buy_v and_o provide_v we_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o better_a jewel_n in_o our_o house_n than_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o like_a as_o thief_n be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o house_n where_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a armour_n and_o artillery_n so_o wheresoever_o these_o holy_a and_o ghostly_a book_n be_v occupy_v there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o angel_n dare_v come_v near_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v they_o be_v in_o much_o safeguard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a unto_o all_o goodness_n the_o slow_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o anon_o even_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v and_o they_o wax_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o fact_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o read_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n what_o then_o suppose_v thou_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o much_o fruit_n and_o holiness_n must_v come_v and_o grow_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o read_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o order_v and_o attemper_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o as_o well_o publican_n fisher_n and_o shepherd_n may_v find_v their_o edification_n as_o great_a doctor_n their_o erudition_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o vain_a glory_n like_v as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o maker_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o high_a style_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v their_o book_n so_o that_o their_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v of_o every_o reader_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o edification_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v meek_a blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a heart_n and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n can_v perceive_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v likewise_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o all_o other_o history_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o simple_a wit_n and_o capacity_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a slothfulness_n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o marvel_n how_o shall_v thou_o understand_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o so_o come_v by_o it_o counsel_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a go_v to_o thy_o curate_n and_o preacher_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n see_v thy_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n if_o no_o man_n else_o teach_v thou_o will_v himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v from_o thou_o remember_v the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o one_o occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n yet_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o man_n pass_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o like_a be_v he_o wont_n to_o do_v sit_v at_o home_n again_o he_o let_v not_o to_o read_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o do_v he_o then_o trow_v thou_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v understanding_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v harken_v what_o philip_n say_v there_o unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o nothing_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v have_v no_o body_n to_o show_v i_o theâ—way_o loe_o when_o he_o lack_v one_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n
such_o thing_n in_o they_o write_v as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o tender_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v laud_n praise_n and_o honour_n amen_n num_fw-la xl._o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o rebel_n devon_n anno_fw-la 1549._o d._n when_o i_o first_o read_v your_o request_n o_o ignorant_a man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n straitwayes_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o request_n which_o james_n and_o john_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o even_o so_o think_v i_o of_o you_o assoon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v your_o article_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o crafty_a papist_n which_o devise_v those_o article_n for_o you_o to_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o as_o for_o the_o devisor_n of_o your_o article_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o ignorant_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o rank_a papist_n and_o wilful_a traitor_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o think_v of_o you_o that_o in_o your_o heart_n willing_o you_o be_v papist_n and_o traitor_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v such_o have_v crafty_o seduce_v you_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o wherefore_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pity_n that_o i_o have_v of_o your_o ignorance_n move_v i_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o open_v plain_o and_o particular_o your_o own_o article_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o no_o long_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o first_o article_n you_o require_v that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretic_n this_o you_o all_o ask_v but_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o dare_v say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v for_o how_o many_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a decree_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n glory_n and_o lucre_n and_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o will_v you_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n law_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o then_o be_v you_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o that_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a counsel_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o keep_v but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o counsel_n repugn_v one_o against_o another_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v all_o keep_v when_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o be_v the_o break_n of_o another_o and_o among_o your_o own_o article_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v divers_a thing_n observe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o god_n law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o all_o reason_n be_v contrary_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v ask_v such_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v ask_v i_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o wicked_a and_o false_a guide_n under_o pretence_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o high_a way_n have_v bring_v you_o clean_o out_o of_o it_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v see_v you_o so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o blindfolded_a with_o ill_a persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v see_v where_o you_o go_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o to_o set_v you_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o the_o right_a way_n show_v unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v then_o if_o you_o will_v still_o wink_v and_o not_o see_v and_o run_v headlong_o in_o error_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o perverse_a froward_a and_o wicked_a papist_n and_o traitor_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o realm_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o article_n particular_o open_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o know_v before_o what_o you_o ask_v or_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o subtle_a and_o wily_a papistical_a traitor_n i._o your_o first_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o subject_n to_o speak_v unto_o their_o prince_n we_o will_v have_v waâ—_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o any_o time_n use_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o all_o true_a subject_n ever_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n although_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v your_o ignorance_n in_o propound_v such_o article_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o bridle_v by_o they_o that_o you_o shall_v clear_o forget_v your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v and_o that_o say_n with_o armour_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o your_o hand_n will_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v householder_n be_v content_a that_o your_o servant_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o with_o harness_n unto_o their_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o we_o will_v have_v if_o then_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o allow_v your_o fact_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o be_v but_o subject_n do_v to_o your_o king_n that_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v condemn_v in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v you_o subject_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v subject_n than_o i_o admonish_v you_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v titus_n say_v warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o at_o a_o word_n but_o tell_v i_o again_o pertain_v this_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o say_v this_o we_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n unto_o king_n as_o unto_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o other_o ruler_n send_v by_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o your_o prince_n but_o whether_o be_v this_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o king_n or_o to_o rule_v your_o king_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o realm_n govern_v your_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o disobey_v your_o undoubted_a king_n be_v a_o prince_n most_o innocent_a most_o godly_a and_o most_o careful_a for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o wealth_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v declare_v disobedience_n what_o can_v declare_v it_o more_o than_o subject_n to_o come_v